just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o priest_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o will_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v conquer_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o our_o faith_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o overcom_v all_o these_o enemy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o this_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o dignity_n use_v 3_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n touch_v who_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o we_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o note_v before_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o borne_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o borne_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o verse_n 15._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 29._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v whereby_o we_o learn_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n not_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n but_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v matthew_n 1._o verse_n 25._o luke_n 2._o verse_n 15._o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n whether_o other_o be_v bear_v after_o or_o not_o three_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o for_o ever_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o high_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4_o 10._o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o some_o do_v rise_v again_o before_o he_o for_o they_o arise_v again_o to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o die_v again_o but_o he_o arise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n last_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7_o 26._o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o must_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v unspeakable_a comfort_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n 33._o rom._n 8_o 33._o or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o see_v god_n separate_v the_o first_o bear_v use_v 4_o or_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o levite_n from_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o as_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o annoyance_n that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o psal_n 119_o 115._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n numb_a 23.9_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o govern_v they_o he_o protect_v they_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o parent_n for_o their_o first_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 23_o exod._n 4_o 22_o 23_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31_o 9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n
no_o confirmation_n or_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a that_o may_v seek_v to_o undermine_v my_o faith_n and_o take_v my_o shield_n from_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o remember_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o devise_n subtle_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v weave_v the_o spider_n web_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v there_o be_v sundry_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o prey_n except_o we_o be_v daily_o fence_v against_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o â—s_a patience_n and_o such_o like_a think_v not_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—re_n ado_n a_o great_a deal_n make_v about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v need_n we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ts_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o what_o afâ—_n 〈…〉_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v 〈…〉_o â—uch_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v 〈…〉_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n when_o 〈…〉_o â—re_n any_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o mark_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v mark_v wherein_o we_o do_v dissent_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o though_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n often_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o negligent_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o weapon_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o our_o adversary_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o subtle_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n ungodly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o ungodly_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o godly_a moreover_o when_o such_o as_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n as_o disobedient_a child_n do_v again_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o same_o vice_n reprove_v &_o the_o same_o threaten_n double_v and_o treble_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v they_o contemn_v it_o again_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o take_v heed_n nay_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o repetition_n and_o say_v with_o themselves_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o former_a negligence_n why_o do_v god_n offer_v i_o this_o again_o do_v not_o he_o know_v my_o sinfulll_v heart_n that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a word_n concern_v i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v but_o put_v it_o from_o i_o far_o oâ—_n it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o i_o yet_o once_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n now_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o conscience_n â—_o revel_v 3_o â—_o if_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_n entertain_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v greevous_o offend_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o unkindness_n contemn_v so_o often_o thy_o word_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n &_o truth_n sake_n be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o now_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v it_o before_o it_o go_v from_o his_o door_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v often_o invite_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v fearful_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v they_o after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 30._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n with_o all_o their_o instrument_n and_o with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o last_o of_o the_o family_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v command_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o second_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o pillar_n the_o pin_n the_o socket_n the_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n three_o the_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o several_a office_n be_v distribute_v among_o these_o family_n to_o stop_v contention_n to_o repress_v ambition_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prou._n 13_o 10._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n except_o we_o have_v our_o bound_n set_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o lord_n himself_o interpose_v his_o authority_n bridle_v the_o out-course_n of_o the_o unruly_a and_o keep_v every_o one_o within_o his_o compass_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a function_n commit_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o may_v they_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n neither_o their_o brethren_n envy_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o usurp_v not_o this_o prerogative_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o handle_v any_o part_n thereof_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v when_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vessel_n wrap_v together_o fold_v up_o and_o cover_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n god_n command_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o cover_v the_o veil_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o instrument_n before_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n come_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o worship_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a charge_n the_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o
evident_a first_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o message_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o levi_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o iniquity_n he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n mal._n 2_o verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v both_o touch_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o then_o the_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v salvation_n reason_n 2_o in_o his_o people_n by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o he_o create_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v their_o ministry_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o help_n or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o our_o labour_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v god_n account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o god_n do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o account_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o member_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o their_o persecution_n be_v his_o persecution_n &_o their_o affliction_n be_v his_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v as_o part_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.22_o so_o that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestood_v upon_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o seed_v that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o first_o we_o be_v direct_v hereby_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o person_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o hurt_v they_o neither_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v some_o special_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v account_v their_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n to_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n appoint_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o offer_v no_o injury_n nor_o indignity_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a zach._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 105.15_o he_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v themselves_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o deliver_v their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n they_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o endure_v the_o nip_v and_o quip_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o silence_n and_o patience_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o soul_n woe_n unto_o we_o 15.10_o jerr._n 15.10_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o see_v god_n have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a deal_n towards_o they_o and_o account_v they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o wound_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o iniquity_n or_o to_o spurn_v and_o kick_v they_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o stir_v up_o david_n to_o show_v exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a ammonite_n that_o abuse_v gross_o and_o grievous_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o for_o he_o put_v they_o under_o harrow_n and_o iron_n saw_n and_o so_o revenge_v thereby_o with_o rigour_n the_o disgrace_n bring_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o more_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n if_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o beard_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o and_o so_o do_v he_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o may_v be_v this_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a warning_n to_o beware_v that_o
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o â—sitations_n anâ—_n inflict_v upâ—_n we_o bâ—_n the_o haâ—_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o â—hen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
fret_v and_o fume_n we_o chide_v and_o chafe_v as_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o apparel_n nothing_o must_v be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n and_o border_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o have_v poor_a rent_n and_o ragged_a soul_n and_o never_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rich_a robe_n 27_o rom._n 13_o 14._o galath_n 3_o 27_o and_o most_o precious_a garment_n the_o like_a we_o require_v in_o dress_v our_o meat_n which_o we_o do_v in_o attire_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o albeit_o god_n wâ—ll_n destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o the_o least_o fault_n be_v soon_o espy_v the_o offender_n like_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o service_n and_o we_o soon_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o little_a patience_n nay_o in_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o music_n can_v abide_v the_o least_o jar_n and_o discord_n if_o he_o espy_v one_o finger_n set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o hear_v the_o miss_n of_o one_o minim_n rest_n how_o impatient_a be_v he_o how_o much_o discontent_v how_o do_v he_o testify_v his_o dislike_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o touch_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o jar_n and_o ten_o thousand_o discord_n in_o they_o we_o think_v the_o harmony_n good_a enough_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o tune_n this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v have_v many_o branch_n as_o furtherance_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o us._n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n use_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 4._o 23.26_o prou._n 4.23_o &_o 23.26_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 23._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n yield_v his_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o send_v forth_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 3_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a hammer_n that_o serve_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o reform_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o clean_a it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o math._n 23._o 26._o math._n 23_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o without_o &_o unclean_a within_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a man_n appear_v fair_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o then_o as_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o hart_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o take_v long_o and_o needless_a pain_n that_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n while_o they_o let_v the_o spring_n alone_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n that_o first_o have_v life_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 6_o 5._o col._n 3_o 21_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 29_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 15_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28_o 9_o a_o faithful_a heart_n nehem._n 9_o 8_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal_n 11_o 2_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o math._n 5_o a_o prepare_v and_o fix_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 7_o and_o 108_o 1_o and_o 112_o 7_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luc._n 8_o 15_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28_o 47_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51_o 17_o a_o tender_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 24_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18_o 31_o and_o 33_o 26_o a_o purify_a hart_n act_v 15_o 9_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 11_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luc._n 6_o 45_o and_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10_o 22._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a testimony_n teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o that_o until_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o never_o serious_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n second_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 106._o psal_n 119_o 112_o 106._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o asa_n that_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o to_o resolve_v full_o with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o earnest_o bewail_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o infirmity_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o carnal_a thing_n but_o never_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o
way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal_n 116.9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o fear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1.7_o whereas_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n but_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o see_v pro._n 2.1.5_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o impure_a in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 119.11_o if_o his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n it_o pull_v we_o back_o and_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o it_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v travel_n safe_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v miss_v of_o a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 18_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n 19_o but_o thus_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n 20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o render_v in_o this_o division_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o family_n here_o then_o moses_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o kohathite_n until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o or_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o become_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o god_n restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o call_n as_o vulgar_a and_o common_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v the_o more_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v meddle_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o destruction_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o curious_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n thus_o do_v god_n hate_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o through_o curiosity_n search_v far_o than_o god_n allow_v object_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v out_o of_o these_o word_n why_o god_n permit_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o handle_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o forbid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kohathite_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n he_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o bear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o bind_v their_o hand_n from_o touch_v of_o they_o and_o restrain_v their_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o they_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n lest_o they_o die_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o procure_v great_a reverence_n unto_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o circumspect_o to_o be_v cover_v and_o how_o orderly_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o serve_v to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n second_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v behold_v that_o many_o even_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o albeit_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o humble_v by_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v move_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n three_o all_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o envy_n be_v quite_o banish_v and_o take_v away_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o their_o brethren_n the_o kohathite_n have_v a_o charge_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o priest_n themselves_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v uncover_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n hereupon_o two_o other_o question_n question_n question_n may_v arise_v first_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o kohathite_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v escape_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v if_o aught_o remain_v uncover_v i_o answer_v answer_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o nor_o the_o kohathite_n alone_o but_o they_o partake_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v suffer_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v exod._n 28.43_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o most_o plain_o num._n 18.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brethren_n
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o â—ct_n â—ct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n â—er_n â—er_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n â—â—â—ple_n â—w_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o â—â—â—ple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
man_n and_o honest_a we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v we_o a_o penny_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o shall_v this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v false_a to_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o rob_v he_o the_o tithe_n be_v god_n portion_n if_o we_o wrongful_o detain_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n whatsoever_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n to_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v i_o slander_v they_o let_v they_o bring_v their_o action_n against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v chap._n 3_o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_a point_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o ancient_a practice_n to_o invert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o injurious_o deal_v withal_o it_o fare_v not_o worse_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n have_v this_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v yet_o greedy_a cormorant_n and_o covetous_a wretch_n grudge_v this_o allowance_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o detain_v it_o from_o they_o again_o observe_v that_o these_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n albeit_o they_o sin_v greevous_o yet_o never_o want_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n to_o colour_v their_o sacrilege_n they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v which_o be_v get_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o shave_v they_o once_o a_o year_n and_o use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o flock_n who_o shear_v the_o wool_n from_o their_o back_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o unproper_a title_n partly_o by_o injurious_a custom_n and_o partly_o by_o unconscionable_a convaiance_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n be_v leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o shift_n that_o these_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o devise_v god_n set_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n &_o call_v it_o plain_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v theft_n but_o a_o get_n of_o other_o man_n good_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o other_o convayance_n behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v themselves_o they_o account_v themselves_o honest_a man_n and_o pronounce_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o god_n call_v they_o spoiler_n and_o robber_n of_o he_o they_o oppress_v the_o church_n they_o deceive_v the_o minister_n they_o spoil_v god_n himself_o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o poor_a soul_n last_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o reward_n which_o follow_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v rob_v he_o and_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n god_n curse_v they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o perish_v do_v curse_v they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o bless_v themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o help_v they_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v that_o their_o priest_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v bountiful_o and_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o liberal_o &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o god_n account_v the_o detain_v of_o tithe_n and_o deceive_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n than_o a_o rob_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o no_o corn_n do_v grow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o common_a dearth_n and_o want_n of_o other_o they_o be_v relieve_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 22._o â—n_n 47_o 22._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o buy_v not_o for_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o portion_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o the_o priest_n sell_v not_o their_o land_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n otherwise_o â—â—â—im_fw-la â—â—â—im_fw-la and_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o as_o 2_o sam._n 8_o 18._o where_n david_n son_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 17._o thro'_o 18_o 17._o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o job_n 12_o 19_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a 45._o â—en_n 41_o 45._o where_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a as_o both_o one_o and_o add_v the_o latter_a to_o expound_v the_o former_a yet_o nevertheless_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n that_o joseph_n buy_v not_o their_o glebe_n land_n because_o the_o king_n give_v they_o a_o allowance_n during_o all_o the_o famine_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o ground_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n read_v it_o 2._o â—iq_fw-la judaic._n â—_o cap_fw-es 4_o â—â—_o in_o euâ—â—_n diâ—dor_n â—ho_fw-mi 2._o thus_o do_v josephus_n &_o philo_n understand_v it_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o historiographer_n warrant_v we_o to_o take_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o allowance_n and_o portion_n public_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o supply_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o maintenance_n for_o their_o service_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_n this_o truth_n or_o hinder_v it_o any_o whit_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v distribute_v rather_o then_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v for_o first_o of_o all_o joseph_n sin_v not_o gen._n â—_o commenâ—n_n gen._n because_o he_o distribute_v the_o corn_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o the_o king_n appointment_n not_o by_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n who_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o and_o pharaoh_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o sin_v not_o in_o his_o liberality_n not_o in_o nourish_v the_o priest_n but_o in_o cherish_v idolater_n and_o in_o not_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o office_n both_o beseem_v and_o belong_v proper_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v his_o service_n from_o all_o superstition_n 2._o gen._n 35_o 2._o as_o jacob_n do_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o detain_v it_o and_o so_o take_v from_o god_n his_o part_n do_v oftentimes_o lose_v their_o own_o portion_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n &_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o use_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a theft_n but_o steal_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o a_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n a_o waste_n of_o his_o house_n a_o spoil_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o ruinate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o nehem._n 13_o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n the_o levite_n the_o singer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v through_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o pinch_v of_o they_o constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o go_v home_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n defraud_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v waste_v for_o lack_v of_o labourer_n and_o
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
in_o soul_n and_o body_n abuse_v our_o wit_n our_o memory_n our_o authority_n our_o health_n our_o liberty_n our_o riches_n our_o heart_n our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o member_n to_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a whoredom_n cruelty_n injury_n theft_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n wantonness_n slander_n and_o such_o like_a make_v they_o filthy_a dungeon_n and_o stink_a sink_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v earnest_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o have_v hereby_o not_o only_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v also_o by_o they_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n we_o common_o lay_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a fault_n upon_o herod_n and_o pilate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o these_o for_o their_o cruelty_n herein_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o who_o be_v as_o deep_a by_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o i_o summon_v all_o profane_a person_n before_o god_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o such_o as_o with_o greediness_n and_o without_o shame_n wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n give_v by_o their_o lewdness_n continual_a and_o grievous_a offence_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v their_o heart_n &_o hand_n gore_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o now_o profess_v they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o and_o requite_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o a_o king_n son_n find_v we_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n or_o miry_a puddle_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o water_n and_o put_v his_o precious_a robe_n upon_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o thrice_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v present_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o same_o again_o what_o unthankfulnes_n be_v this_o what_o indignity_n christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o worse_a than_o mire_n and_o dung_n and_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n his_o and_o our_o enemy_n again_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n except_o also_o we_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12.14_o we_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n we_o have_v one_o head_n we_o hear_v one_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o hatred_n strife_n rancour_n debate_n contention_n quarrel_v and_o such_o like_a unfavory_a &_o unsanctified_a fruit_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o faithless_a man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v great_a even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o through_o mere_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n do_v put_v off_o this_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v judge_v for_o it_o and_o bear_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o negligent_o and_o careless_o omit_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wrath_n all_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o god_n service_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n whensoever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n commit_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n that_o purposely_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o moses_n careless_o omit_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n be_v near_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n exod_n 4.24_o he_o that_o do_v not_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v also_o to_o be_v cuâ—_n off_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v chap._n 15.32_o 36._o such_o then_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o worship_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o homage_n and_o service_n reason_n 1_o due_a to_o god_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o season_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o 13._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n for_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v all_o time_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v neglect_v can_v be_v recall_v second_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o supper_n refuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o such_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n account_v that_o simple_a weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n and_o mighty_a power_n his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n his_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o foolish_a man_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o our_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o least_o regard_v of_o we_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o account_n with_o he_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o reckless_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o negligent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o wretched_a &_o accurse_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a and_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o writing_n and_o seal_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o malicious_o and_o contemptible_o deface_v the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n a_o traitor_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v these_o then_o any_o better_a that_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o see_v this_o in_o ahaz_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o esay_n 7.12_o howbeit_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o chron_n 28._o true_a
which_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v also_o do_v they_o good_a that_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n god_n will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o arise_v betimes_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v it_o oppress_v it_o &_o persecute_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o patron_n nurse_n friend_n and_o favourer_n nay_o god_n himself_o will_v protect_v it_o defend_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o nay_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v it_o this_o make_v david_n say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o ps_n 122.6_o use_v use_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n otherwise_o these_o promise_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o us._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o if_o not_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o at_o all_o what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o which_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o can_v the_o prophet_n have_v use_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o 3_o caluin_n sâ—â—_n on_o deâ—_n 3_o and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o those_o part_n that_o we_o have_v he_o can_v not_o more_o tender_o keep_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o arm_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v but_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o body_n start_v at_o it_o and_o we_o be_v much_o grieve_v by_o it_o howbeit_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o as_o his_o arm_n or_o as_o his_o leg_n only_o but_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n to_o wit_n his_o eye_n &_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o that_o tender_a part_n namely_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o have_v neither_o arm_n nor_o leg_n neither_o hand_n nor_o eye_n but_o he_o borrow_v this_o comparison_n as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o work_n the_o better_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o any_o of_o his_o be_v hurt_v he_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o ought_v not_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o part_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o register_v and_o enrol_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n all_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n people_n let_v we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o see_v god_n repute_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n sam_n 1_o sam_n and_o if_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o ought_v not_o we_o also_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o god_n delight_v in_o such_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 139._o do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o i_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o yea_o i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o perfect_a love_n i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o i_o do_v make_v account_n of_o none_o other_o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o become_v sound_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_n order_v obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o prayer_n which_o moses_n ordinary_o make_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o pitch_v down_o of_o the_o tent_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v forth_o first_o the_o act_n of_o god_n return_v o_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o proper_o god_n neither_o go_v nor_o return_v he_o neither_o proceed_v forward_a nor_o return_v backward_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v as_o thou_o lord_n wente_v before_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o our_o enemy_n so_o have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o tent_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n &_o residence_n among_o we_o thy_o people_n locum_fw-la â—â—â—l_n â—â—â—ol_n â—â—â—c_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o psal_n 7.6.7_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_o second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v rest_v to_o wit_n the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v brief_o â—â—â—trine_n â—â—â—trine_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n rest_v and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v â—â—le_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v â—â—ng_v his_o â—â—le_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o there_o he_o have_v pitch_v down_o his_o standard_n and_o purpose_v to_o continue_v he_o have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o all_o creature_n be_v he_o so_o be_v all_o place_n he_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n to_o abide_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o for_o who_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v but_o he_o now_o of_o all_o place_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o matth._n 28.20_o christ_n say_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1.13_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o who_o be_v it_o that_o gather_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v any_o do_v this_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
albeit_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o law_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o stone_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v i_o for_o when_o death_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a kind_n not_o express_v â—_o josh_n 7_o â—_o with_o 6_o â—_o the_o magistrate_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o set_v down_o the_o same_o as_o also_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v mention_v deut._n 25_o 13.14_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o limit_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n shall_v not_o live_v exod._n 22_o 18._o saul_n do_v well_o and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o root_v out_o the_o wizard_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n now_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o god_n have_v not_o define_v the_o particular_a levit._n 20_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o general_a to_o decree_v the_o particular_a punishment_n as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v sundry_a law_n set_v down_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o offender_n &_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o name_v genesis_n 9_o verse_n 6._o exod._n chap._n 22_o 19_o 20._o levit._fw-la chap._n 20._o verse_n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 25._o and_o 24_o 17._o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la without_o know_v the_o far_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v set_v down_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a labour_n know_v the_o punishment_n in_o particular_a as_o when_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v express_v neither_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n levit._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22._o john_n 8_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o do_v work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o handiwork_n nor_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n he_o have_v only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o impudent_o yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v full_a whether_o this_o fact_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o moses_n will_v not_o call_v the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n in_o question_n without_o certain_a direction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o blood_n be_v spill_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o so_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o this_o man_n be_v zelophehad_n â—nd_n â—ish_a fable_n out_o any_o â—nd_n of_o who_o we_o read_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 27_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n but_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n thereby_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o imputation_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o withal_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n or_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a and_o holy_a exercise_n religious_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v spend_v religious_o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a use_n from_o morning_n unto_o evening_n genesis_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o garded_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n exodus_fw-la chap_n 16_o 20._o esay_n 56_o verse_n 2._o &_o 58_o 13._o exod._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o that_o day_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o the_o disciple_n act_n 20_o 17._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o revelat_fw-la 1_o 10._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v shut_v the_o six_o day_n but_o open_v from_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n ezek_n 46_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n reason_n 1_o draw_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o six_o day_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a all_o these_o be_v of_o great_a force_n exod_n 20_o 4_o 5._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o reason_n 2_o barbarism_n and_o atheism_n and_o all_o irreligions_n profaneness_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o comfortable_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o much_o impiety_n and_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o himself_o listen_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n without_o this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o church_n no_o religion_n no_o order_n that_o the_o great_a part_n will_v scarf_n think_v of_o god_n from_o one_o week_n nay_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o or_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v unto_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o sacrament_n or_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31_o 13_o for_o when_o do_v the_o great_a part_n read_v or_o hear_v or_o confer_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v away_o therefore_o that_o day_n you_o take_v away_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n 3_o christ_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o his_o special_a appeâ—â—ings_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n upon_o that_o day_n especial_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalene_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n john_n 20_o 1._o and_o 14._o second_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 9_o three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o also_o be_v the_o same_o day_n luke_n 24_o 21_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v four_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20_o 19_o five_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
eunuch_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o learn_v to_o spell_v his_o word_n and_o name_n his_o letter_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o but_o these_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o pilot_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v drown_v read_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o like_o a_o medicine_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o it_o but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n can_v read_v and_o do_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o at_o home_n yet_o they_o come_v diligent_o to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 11._o woe_n also_o to_o all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o despise_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o public_o or_o private_o do_v these_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v they_o think_v that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o by_o their_o continual_a practice_n they_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o regard_v neither_o minister_n nor_o yet_o ministry_n neither_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o the_o world_n be_v store_v and_o replenish_v with_o such_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o life_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v much_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n himself_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n before_o they_o be_v qualify_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a person_n and_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v thereunto_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v &_o to_o rust_v in_o we_o lest_o thereby_o they_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v if_o we_o use_v they_o conscionable_o we_o keep_v they_o sure_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o lose_v they_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wear_v by_o use_n but_o do_v exceed_o increase_v for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13_o 12._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v give_v not_o our_o own_o good_a or_o to_o get_v good_n as_o if_o we_o be_v send_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o be_v the_o edification_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o our_o own_o private_a gain_n or_o promotion_n nor_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n to_o magnify_v ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n never_o regard_v this_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v many_o sacrificer_n but_o few_o preacher_n but_o the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 1._o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o pastor_n as_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v such_o as_o have_v our_o call_n from_o he_o and_o our_o gift_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v teach_v for_o he_o and_o reprove_v for_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o for_o thereby_o we_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a branch_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v they_o where_o they_o be_v want_v mat._n 9_o 37._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deu._n 33_o 11._o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o people_n second_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o the_o obtain_n or_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n true_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n oftentimes_o deni_v this_o blessing_n for_o the_o wickedness_n &_o be_v once_o grant_v remove_v it_o for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_a with_o god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o neither_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o esay_n 62_o 7._o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n three_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o precious_a account_n to_o make_v a_o reverend_a use_n of_o it_o in_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o because_o therein_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o which_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o us._n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o them_z we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 16._o four_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v destitute_a or_o deprive_v of_o this_o gift_n as_o psal_n 74_o 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o nor_o any_o with_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n alas_o they_o see_v no_o vision_n how_o then_o can_v they_o but_o decay_v pro._n 29_o 18._o they_o have_v no_o shepherd_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o silly_a sheep_n do_v but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o escape_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o grass_n wither_v without_o rain_n the_o body_n pine_v without_o food_n and_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o without_o oil_n five_o it_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n who_o they_o shall_v present_v namely_o such_o as_o they_o may_v commend_v
believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v after_o death_n go_v into_o purgatory_n punishment_n why_o then_o ought_v we_o not_o as_o well_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o 24._o â—_o 18_o 24._o and_o at_o the_o last_o turn_n from_o their_o righteousness_n without_o repentance_n shall_v first_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o this_o no_o man_n believe_v as_o a_o truth_n neither_o think_v it_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o believe_v the_o other_o if_o any_o object_n â—ect_n â—ect_n that_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n commit_v iniquity_n he_o have_v no_o reward_n because_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v i_o answer_v 1._o â—â—_o 1._o that_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a shall_v not_o for_o some_o good_a be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v because_o all_o their_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forget_v than_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v commit_v some_o small_a evil_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o those_o evil_n because_o all_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n ezek._n 18_o 21_o 2d_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v last_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o if_o once_o we_o admit_v purgatory_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o because_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v they_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v they_o harm_n for_o no_o affliction_n be_v or_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o other_o but_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n desire_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o without_o any_o cause_n as_o the_o heathen_a set_v forth_o man_n in_o their_o public_a play_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o devilish_a theater_n to_o fight_v to_o wound_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o or_o else_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v solace_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o at_o a_o sport_n or_o else_o second_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o when_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o three_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o physician_n afflict_v the_o sick_a patient_a in_o this_o last_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o afflict_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n not_o to_o sport_v himself_o in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n neither_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o malefactor_n 35._o lam_n 3_o 33_o 34_o 35._o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o a_o gracious_a god_n so_o then_o as_o the_o surgeon_n or_o the_o physician_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o sick_a patient_n but_o deal_v as_o tender_o with_o they_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o health_n &_o former_a estate_n so_o god_n do_v afflict_v no_o more_o then_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o than_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o stander_n by_o they_o god_n put_v he_o to_o no_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o skilful_a physician_n that_o love_v and_o tender_v his_o patient_n and_o no_o way_n afflict_v he_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n &_o to_o let_v he_o bleed_v ten_o or_o twelve_o ounce_n know_v his_o disease_n require_v it_o no_o man_n intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v he_o purge_v two_o or_o three_o day_n to_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o day_n or_o if_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v and_o lance_n to_o request_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o let_v the_o party_n alone_o because_o that_o be_v to_o hurt_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o hate_v he_o rather_o than_o love_v he_o so_o be_v it_o hurtful_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o entreat_v god_n any_o way_n to_o lessen_v or_o shorten_v their_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o hurt_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o impurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o therefore_o we_o reason_n with_o they_o against_o purgatory_n improbat_fw-la defence_n articul_fw-la a_o leone_n 10._o improbat_fw-la as_o luther_n do_v with_o they_o about_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o work_v so_o a_o man_n salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 71._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o so_o that_o indulgence_n shall_v hurt_v to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o luther_n ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o it_o profit_v not_o but_o hurt_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o work_v unto_o a_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v such_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 3_o all_o penitent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a for_o a_o time_n yeâ—_n shall_v be_v gainful_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v pardon_n and_o purchase_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o afflict_a soul_n terrify_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n object_n will_v object_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o give_v wrongful_a sentence_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o evil_a judge_n to_o judge_v even_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n jam._n 2_o 4._o for_o shall_v we_o suffer_v our_o hope_n to_o fail_v or_o ourselves_o to_o faint_v and_o wax_v feeble_a when_o god_n bid_v we_o hope_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36_o 25._o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n when_o he_o say_v from_o all_o i_o say_v from_o all_o shall_v we_o say_v not_o from_o all_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o mercy_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v heap_v sin_n against_o he_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o many_o o_o but_o our_o sin_n objection_n will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o only_o many_o but_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a &_o horrible_a great_a they_o be_v then_o can_v be_v pardon_v i_o
abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o haman_n and_o his_o son_n towards_o israel_n in_o the_o chief_a priest_n towards_o paul_n albeit_o they_o be_v overmamaster_v their_o counsel_n detect_v their_o purpose_n defeat_v and_o themselves_o be_v disappoint_v that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n yet_o their_o diligence_n be_v unweariable_a and_o their_o rage_n unspeakable_a this_o truth_n will_v further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n sundry_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o groan_n &_o affliction_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n &_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n &_o destruction_n of_o they_o pharaoh_n contrive_v sundry_a plot_n &_o fetch_a device_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n some_o secret_a some_o open_a exo._n 1.17_o &_o 9_o 16._o rom_n 9.17_o he_o command_v the_o midwife_n to_o stifle_v &_o strangle_v the_o young_a infant_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v the_o spawn_n &_o fry_v of_o religion_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n when_o this_o devilish_a device_n be_v discover_v and_o disappoint_v because_o the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n &_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n charge_v they_o but_o preserve_v alive_a the_o man_n child_n than_o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n command_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v their_o child_n &_o afterward_o vex_v they_o by_o make_v brick_n and_o carry_v burden_n thus_o he_o proceed_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o god_n set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o manife_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o confound_v the_o malice_n of_o mischievous_a enemy_n second_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n run_v reason_n 2_o on_o in_o malicious_a course_n to_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n why_o do_v cain_n burst_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n &_o draw_v his_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o cor._n 4_o 4_o who_o blind_v their_o mind_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o hold_v they_o in_o full_a power_n &_o possession_n the_o great_a devour_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o keep_v their_o course_n &_o recourse_n 23._o psal_n 104_o 2d_o 12_o 23._o either_o weariness_n constrain_v they_o to_o cease_v or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n affright_v they_o whereby_o the_o silly_a prey_n get_v some_o respite_n and_o refresh_n but_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o be_v ever_o greedy_a and_o never_o weary_a always_o plot_v practise_v catch_v destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o job_n 1_o 7._o who_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o like_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v surprise_v and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o one_o tentation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o hostage_n nahash_n the_o ammonite_n be_v note_v of_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_z bring_z the_o shame_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 11._o but_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a so_o be_v he_o more_o malicious_a he_o will_v have_v both_o eye_n and_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v possession_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o mischief_n plot_v and_o perform_v day_n and_o night_n one_o mischievous_a attempt_n or_o other_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o careful_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a they_o devise_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o faithful_a but_o withal_o they_o work_v out_o their_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n for_o of_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 7_o 15_o 16._o he_o have_v make_v a_o pit_n &_o dig_v it_o for_o another_o and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o make_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a go_v before_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v immediate_o after_o who_o have_v prepare_v he_o deadly_a weapon_n &_o will_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n for_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o servant_n this_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o yâ—_z enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 8_o 9_o 10._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o behold_v the_o horrible_a down-fall_a of_o haman_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 9_o 10._o raise_v up_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o think_v it_o too_o little_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o low_a step_n of_o shame_n &_o reproach_n &_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n &_o their_o destruction_n come_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 37_o 35_o 36_o &_o 58_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o in_o job_n 20.4_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o their_o own_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v rake_v &_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o god_n have_v many_o more_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n second_o see_v hereby_o god_n almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a kindness_n in_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n for_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o part_n of_o his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o among_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v among_o so_o many_o beast_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v try_v their_o obedience_n manifest_v and_o their_o patience_n prove_v so_o we_o see_v his_o marvellous_a mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devilish_a and_o damn_a crew_n of_o most_o spiteful_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n yet_o god_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v like_o the_o ark_n that_o float_v on_o the_o water_n reu._n 12_o 15._o howsoever_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o acknowledge_v sure_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n this_o the_o prophet_n profess_v at_o large_a 3._o psal_n 114_o 1_o
2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o have_v they_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o &_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o use_n 3_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a peril_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v for_o such_o enemy_n let_v we_o all_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v our_o call_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v here_o to_o find_v carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o one_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o affliction_n be_v end_v we_o must_v not_o then_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o must_v not_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o sensuality_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o affliction_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v &_o always_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n remember_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o consider_v our_o life_n to_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n make_v exceed_v hot_a let_v we_o still_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n god_n will_v make_v the_o end_n glorious_a &_o the_o issue_n happy_a 28._o dan_o 7_o 28._o this_o use_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v successive_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o foreshowed_n he_o apprehend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o promise_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o after_o one_o deliverance_n the_o enemy_n will_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v victory_n over_o one_o tentation_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o new_a combat_n and_o make_v ready_a our_o armour_n for_o another_o assault_n 2._o luke_n 4.13_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n in_o one_o tentation_n he_o return_v eftsoon_o and_o redouble_v his_o force_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o redress_v much_o impatiency_n but_o work_v much_o peace_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n account_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o in_o affliction_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o and_o make_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v we_o must_v look_v continual_o to_o be_v assault_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sudden_o be_v surprise_v &_o so_o come_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n verse_n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o so_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o balaam_n be_v disappoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a confound_v now_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o may_v only_o see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o take_v this_o course_n â—urely_o because_o he_o think_v he_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n god_n fight_v against_o they_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purposeâ—_n the_o king_n in_o provoke_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o harken_v and_o obey_v loe_o how_o obstinate_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o evil_a &_o settle_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v cause_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a success_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v evil_a success_n never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o consider_v their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o anything_o rather_o then_o upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o transgression_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o miserable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v lose_v the_o good_a 13_o gen_n 3.12_o 13_o and_o enjoy_v the_o evil_a adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o offence_n when_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n they_o do_v not_o strike_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o thigh_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v but_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o blinde-chance_n and_o uncertain_a fortune_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o sam._n 6.9_o if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v us._n this_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o aramite_n when_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o say_v 1._o king_n 20.23_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v sore_o upon_o the_o transgressor_n for_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o practise_v any_o wickedness_n they_o learn_v not_o by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v and_o judge_v themselves_o but_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o adversity_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o &_o sharp_o with_o they_o like_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n but_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o the_o reason_n first_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o reason_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o fret_v through_o the_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v prou._n 19.3_o they_o sâ—et_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o want_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o folly_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v not_o well_o with_o we_o
be_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o captain_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o honest_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o us._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v grieve_v he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n deut._n 23_o 12_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o they_o shall_v resort_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o far_a matter_n let_v we_o let_v the_o figure_n pass_v &_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o stain_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defile_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v matth._n 15_o 18._o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o be_v so_o many_o staining_n of_o we_o before_o god_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n slander_n be_v so_o many_o infection_n and_o as_o filthy_a dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receyve_v any_o honourable_a guest_n or_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v it_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o those_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o rest_n among_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v he_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n see_v he_o behold_v we_o and_o ey_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o james_n 4_o 8_o so_o unless_o we_o draw_v never_o unto_o he_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pure_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v this_o we_o make_v our_o soul_n guilty_a of_o drive_v god_n away_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o bless_v us._n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o his_o presence_n use_v 4_o to_o wait_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n stand_v out_o to_o death_n and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n act_n 7_o 56._o we_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o power_n will_v fail_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28_o 20._o go_v into_o all_o nation_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o conflict_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v with_o he_o give_v he_o boldness_n to_o undergo_v great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o account_v his_o own_o life_n precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o act_v 18_o 9.10_o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o run_n of_o our_o race_n and_o find_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o course_n &_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmastet_fw-la they_o and_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a course_n unless_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o doctrine_n that_o balaam_n publish_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o us._n he_o will_v smite_v our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n &_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o cast_v down_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n and_n the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o as_o no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o statute_n nor_o the_o subject_n be_v govern_v without_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n be_v the_o statute_n law_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v traitor_n to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v the_o natural_a subject_n which_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o esay_n 13_o 1._o this_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o draw_v the_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o balaam_n call_v a_o joyful_a shout_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n esay_n 58_o 1_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o transgression_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sound_v among_o they_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o church_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 1._o exod._n 20_o 11_o 2._o where_o moses_n stir_v up_o israel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
determine_v by_o polycarp_n and_o victor_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o such_o rite_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o enemy_n euethes_n ethôn_n heneken_fw-mi allêlôn_fw-mi charizesthai_fw-mi sozom_fw-mi histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o now_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v free_a &_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n to_o follow_v can_v be_v hold_v necessary_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n so_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o tradition_n for_o both_o part_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nay_o socrates_n tax_v they_o both_o of_o error_n affirm_v that_o this_o spring_v not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o they_o observe_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v observe_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o precept_n liberty_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v of_o charity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o any_o church_n or_o person_n shall_v contend_v to_o have_v the_o passeover_n receive_v much_o less_o so_o bite_o &_o bitter_o for_o socrates_n speak_v well_o and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o of_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o no_o purpose_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v so_o than_o it_o be_v superstitious_o do_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o feast_n of_o passeover_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 14_o but_o these_o tradition_n get_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o have_v speak_v this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o run_v into_o extremity_n whereas_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bethink_v we_o all_o our_o life_n what_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v establish_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o to_o urge_v this_o strict_o of_o necessity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n thereof_o or_o to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v we_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n whereof_o some_o be_v observe_v only_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o keep_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o 10_o day_n to_o the_o 14._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o within_o their_o own_o house_n but_o afterwards_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o which_o purpose_n jerusalem_n be_v afterward_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o flay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o lamb_n take_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o roast_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v at_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v the_o applying_z of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ezek._n 45_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o door_n post_n it_o point_v out_o the_o write_n of_o it_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31_o 31._o hebr._n 8_o 10._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a door_n post_n not_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o floor_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o do_v put_v they_o and_o we_o in_o mind_n what_o recoverent_a account_n and_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o account_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 29._o some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o kill_v and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n they_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a cake_n for_o all_o leaven_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o this_o they_o join_v bitter_a herb_n the_o roast_n of_o it_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n math._n 3_o 11._o through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o also_o of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v whilst_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3_o 15_o jer._n 4_o 4._o the_o unleavened_a loaf_n signify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n or_o loaf_n of_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 9_o the_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o be_v wild_a lettuce_n cichory_n horehound_n 7._o maimon_n treat_v of_o leaven_n cap._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n where_o their_o life_n have_v be_v bitter_a exod._n 1_o 14_o yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n where_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n and_o hereunto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o allude_v lament_v 3_o 15_o and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o type_n of_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v gall_n to_o drink_v as_o also_o of_o our_o mortification_n and_o affliction_n with_o he_o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o 11.26_o phil._n 3_o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n when_o you_o bring_v a_o new_a meat_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o your_o week_n be_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 27_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 28_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n etc._n etc._n 29_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n unto_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o one_o kid_n etc._n etc._n 31_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o beside_o the_o continual_a burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v handle_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o of_o week_n which_o be_v keep_v yearly_o among_o the_o jew_n harvest_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o send_v his_o benefit_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n leu._n 23_o 17._o deut._n 16_o 9_o 10._o it_o
i_o think_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o make_v their_o fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o deserve_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o this_o use_v 3_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sundry_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o fast_n first_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a physician_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v health_n when_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v with_o repletion_n second_o the_o fast_a of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n roman_n 13_o 13_o 1_o corinthian_n 9_o 25._o 1_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 7._o of_o this_o bernard_n speak_v say_v quadrag_n serm._n de_fw-fr quadrag_n let_v the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o soul_n itself_o fast_a let_v the_o eye_n fast_a from_o curious_a sight_n and_o all_o wantonness_n let_v the_o ear_n fast_a from_o fable_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v the_o tongue_n fast_a from_o slander_n and_o murmur_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v the_o hand_n fast_a from_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n luke_n 21_o 34._o ezekiel_n 16.49_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o as_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o we_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o poor_a man_n fast_a who_o often_o fa_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o his_o belly_n four_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a fast_a which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o matthew_z 4_o 2._o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v another_o fast_n that_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a fast_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o soul_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v humble_v itself_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n ceremonial_a whether_o fast_v be_v ceremonial_a levit._n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 23_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n be_v take_v away_o galatian_n 4_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n service_n albeit_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o where_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o abide_v we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o make_v our_o prayer_n fervent_a be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o coldness_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o be_v break_v out_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o return_v back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v up_o again_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v of_o as_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v joel_n 2_o 12._o luke_n 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 5._o act_n 13_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o one_o day_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n but_o david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 3_o 35._o jon._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o best_a raiment_n exod._n chapter_n 33_o verses_z 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o goodly_a raiment_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o mirth_n &_o music_n from_o pleasure_n and_o all_o recreation_n joel_n 2_o verse_n 16._o 1_o chron._n 7_o verse_n 5._o dan._n chapter_n 6_o 18_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n nehem._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o attire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o whole_a day_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 35._o judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 26._o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 24._o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 12_o and_o at_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v jeiunio_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n tom_n 4._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la they_o do_v not_o seek_v delicate_a meat_n or_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o fare_v dainty_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o use_v that_o spare_o also_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n psal_n 80_o 3_o and_o mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal_n 102._o sometime_o indeed_o they_o continue_v their_o fast_n long_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n ester_n 4_o 16_o act_v 9_o 9_o neh._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o dan._n 10.1_o 2._o furthermore_o i_o add_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5_o 33_o 35._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o our_o further_a and_o better_a humiliation_n leviticus_fw-la 23_o 27_o 16_o 29_o psal_n 35_o 13._o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o 12_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 6_o 7._o ezra_n 8_o 21._o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n sort_n the_o religion_n fast_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v either_o private_a perform_v by_o one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o family_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a nehem._n 1_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o psal_n 35.13_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o psal_n 69_o 10._o dan._n 9_o and_o 10._o act_n 10.2.30_o luke_n 2.36_o ester_n 4.16_o or_o else_o public_a perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3_o 7_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o none_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o both_o these_o fast_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n that_o some_o be_v outward_a fast_n the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n and_o some_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o timothy_n 4.8_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v watch_v in_o prayer_n abridge_n of_o our_o sleep_n &_o such_o like_a commodity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o humble_v and_o the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o mat._n 15_o 11._o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o fast_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o command_v this_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o command_v
and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la halâ—s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v
that_o flourish_n 123_o b._n why_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_n prosper_v p._n 124_o a._n communion_n of_o two_o sort_n 292_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 307._o b._n 508_o b._n it_o teach_v love_n 749_o b._n especial_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n p._n 750._o company_n of_o wicked_a avoid_v 163_o b._n 591_o b._n 999_o 1100_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 163_o 280_o b._n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a and_o in_o what_o not_o p._n 281_o a._n 661_o a._n companion_n with_o evil_a man_n be_v punish_v p._n 660._o confession_n of_o sin_n 805_o it_o be_v necessary_a 312_o the_o want_n of_o it_o dangerous_a 316_o the_o property_n p._n 317_o b_o conscience_n p._n 411_o a._n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 32._o contentation_n require_v 94_o 245_o 530_o 630_o b._n 1029_o b._n how_o many_o way_n man_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o p._n 99_o 100_o 183_o a._n contention_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 554._o continency_n see_v single_a life_n continuance_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a p._n 917_o b._n corruption_n of_o nature_n 161_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 162_o a._n covetousness_n 103_o 242_o 887_o it_o deceive_v many_o 1027_o b._n it_o bring_v nothing_o home_n 1028_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 1114_o b._n it_o be_v idolatry_n 103_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o poor_a ibid._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o 104_o b_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o p._n 1227_o b._n covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 499_o a._n counsel_n evil_a give_v not_o 1003_o b._n good_a counsel_n follow_v whosoever_o give_v it_o p._n 1006._o creature_n suffer_v with_o man_n 667_o they_o must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n 738_o the_o small_a send_v of_o god_n be_v mighty_a 799_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 875._o cry_v sin_n 308_o what_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n be_v p._n 309_o a._n curiosity_n p._n 522_o a._n cush_n be_v not_o always_o ethiopia_n p._n 550._o d_o david_n sin_n how_o great_a it_o be_v p._n 299_o a._n death_n common_a to_o all_o 726_o it_o make_v all_o equal_a 727_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 1125._o death_n cut_v not_o off_o good_a work_n 450_o a._n be_v sudden_a it_o be_v fearful_a 548_o b._n how_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o ibid._n the_o day_n of_o it_o unknown_a 548_o and_o wherefore_o ibid._n decency_n what_o p._n 59_o b._n defraud_v p._n 840._o b_o delay_n dangerous_a p._n 38_o b._n departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reprove_v p._n 287._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n salvation_n p._n 52â—_n a_o 907_o b._n device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 1030._o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n 680_o how_o great_a their_o knowledge_n be_v 988_o b._n their_o subtlety_n to_o seduce_v man_n p._n 1037._o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n 635._o not_o all_o equal_a ibid._n between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 695._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 447._o discomfort_n often_o from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v pa._n p._n 553_o b_o discontentment_n p._n 241_o b_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 279._o disgrace_v it_o be_v not_o to_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n p._n 1109._o disgrare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n p._n 1242._o doubt_v p._n 170_o b._n 171_o a._n divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n p._n 1242_o b_o drunkard_n defence_n p._n 851_o b._n drunkenness_n 252_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 537_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 538_o a._n duel_n unlawful_a 304_o 1123_o b._n cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n 1167._o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 1168_o b._n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 1170._o of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n ib._n e_o earthly_a thing_n 1002._o they_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a p._n 453_o b._n earthly_a pilgrim_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n p._n 1215_o b._n eat_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n 631_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a p._n 537._o election_n of_o god_n p._n 578_o b._n election_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o p._n 470._o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 393_o b._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cruel_a 763_o be_v god_n enemy_n 516_o b_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o 763_o they_o often_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n 776_o b_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o once_o 858_o b_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o plot_v the_o church_n overthrow_n p._n 940._o enemy_n differ_v join_v against_o the_o church_n p._n 879_o envy_n to_o be_v avoid_v 543._o remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o ibid._n p._n 185._o envy_v not_o wicked_a man_n p._n 547_o b._n epha_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 359_o b._n equivocation_n p._n 376_o a._n eternal_a life_n a_o rest_n p._n 1141_o a._n evil_a be_v twofold_a p._n 665_o a._n evil_a action_n have_v ill_a success_n p._n 998._o evil_a company_n p._n 589._o evil_a man_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prison_n 231_o they_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n 249_o b._n they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v 874_o they_o be_v coward_n 875_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o p._n 1061_o evil_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n 885_o they_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 911._o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n p._n 923._o evil_a parent_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o their_o house_n 1081_o b_o good_a parent_n a_o blessing_n p._n 1083._o evil_a report_n p._n 776_o b._n evil_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v p._n 450_o b._n examination_n before_o the_o supper_n 480_o wherein_o it_o stand_v ibid._n example_n what_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1169_o b._n of_o evil_a do_v corrupt_a page_n 529._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v p._n 585_o exhort_v one_o another_o p._n 86_o b._n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v 264._o 290_o b._n 291_o a_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o 293_o 265._o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o ibid._n their_o fearful_a estate_n p._n 266._o excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n 275_o 266_o 267._o they_o be_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v infamous_a ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 268_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n law_n against_o they_o 269_o we_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n 271_o 275_o the_o child_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v 291_o 492._o the_o family_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 275._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v page_n 290_o b._n pag_n p._n 291_o a._n excommunication_n 258._o it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o church_n 277._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 293_o b._n what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 258._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 262._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 290_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 263_o &_o 291_o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o 364._o 271_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o they_o p._n 266._o excommunication_n blot_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 266_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o sorrow_n 276._o sundry_a abuse_n of_o it_o 271_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v rash_o 272_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 273_o 277._o it_o can_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v execute_v against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o executioner_n of_o justice_n 640._o why_o common_o infamous_a ibid._n experience_n of_o mercy_n assure_v more_o p._n 608_o 861._o f_o face_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422_o b_o fail_n of_o god_n servant_n many_o 538_o b._n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n p._n 585_o b._n true_a faith_n of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 88_o a_o none_o must_v swear_v by_o it_o 373._o a_o how_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a 489._o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n 501._o be_v weak_a it_o be_v available_a p._n 816_o b._n faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n p._n 714_o b._n faithful_n that_o show_n mercy_n receive_v mercy_n 336._o they_o have_v often_o earthly_a blessing_n 453_o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v when_o keep_v from_o god_n service_n 482._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o themselves_o 544_o b._n they_o must_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o 545._o a._n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n benefactor_n 557_o b._n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 563_o b._n their_o life_n be_v